of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
liable_a to_o be_v censer_v as_o a_o brother_n hence_o king_n vzziah_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o priest_n azariah_n and_o theodâ—sius_n the_o emperor_n by_o ambrose_n q._n will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o excommunication_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o know_v they_o not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a harvest_n they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o at_o such_o time_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o convenient_a time_n when_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o without_o danger_n or_o else_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o all_o tare_n can_v be_v pluck_v up_o while_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a for_o there_o will_v be_v find_v still_o some_o tare_n among_o the_o corn_n some_o goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n among_o the_o israelite_n 4._o christ_n by_o this_o condemn_v their_o rashness_n who_o present_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o fly_v to_o excommunication_n before_o they_o use_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n q._n can_v the_o minister_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v 2._o he_o can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v thence_o q._n can_v the_o deliver_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n a._n yes_o accidental_o for_o god_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o buffering_n which_o paul_n suffer_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n cause_v he_o to_o pray_v hearty_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o affliction_n and_o misery_n q._n can_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n a._n yes_o for_o excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o true_a brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n we_o may_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o our_o society_n but_o not_o of_o our_o â—owels_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o full_o resolve_v of_o these_o presbyterian_a tenet_n let_v he_o read_v their_o own_o write_n q._n how_o many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n a._n it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o number_v every_o particular_a church-government_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o shall_v name_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o late_a receive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v half_a of_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o allegorical_a and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o not_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o scripture_n bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o be_v scripture_n 5._o that_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n without_o present_a exposition_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n action_n 7._o that_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o their_o opinion_n 8._o that_o god_n love_v a_o crawl_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a saint_n 9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o and_o that_o which_o god_n breathe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n 11._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a spirit_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 13._o that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 15._o that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o every_o drop_n in_o the_o river_n be_v water_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o but_o nominal_o god_n 17._o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n 18._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o flesh_n 19_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o sin_n pass_v before_o our_o conversion_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n do_v after_o conversion_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o unbelief_n and_o that_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o unbelief_n 21._o that_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 22._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o resurrection_n only_o and_o deliverance_n we_o from_o death_n temporal_a 23._o that_o christ_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n 24._o that_o our_o unction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n divinity_n 25._o that_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v reign_v one_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 26._o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v without_o christ._n 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o dwell_v nor_o work_v in_o any_o but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o spirit_n which_o both_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n 28._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v 30._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o believer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o christ._n 32._o that_o adam_n have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 33._o that_o we_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n 34._o that_o god_n image_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o face_n which_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v 35._o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a to_o believe_v 36._o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o another_o 37._o that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n 38._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n among_o christian_n 39_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n 40._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n himself_o can_v 41_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fast_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n 42._o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n 43._o that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o they_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v not_o 44._o that_o god_n child_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o conscience_n 45._o that_o the_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 46._o that_o man_n shall_v have_v other_o body_n give_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 47._o that_o heaven_n be_v empty_a of_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n shall_v rise_v again_o 49._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n but_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o church_n
of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n 51._o that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 52._o that_o now_o many_o christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 53._o that_o miracle_n necessary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n 54_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n build_v nor_o shall_v man_n worship_v in_o consecrate_a place_n 55._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 56._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o prophesy_v even_a woman_n also_o 57_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a 58._o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o other_o beside_o minister_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o 59_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v uncover_v 60._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a 61._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o call_v or_o make_v minister_n that_o minister_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v antichristian_a 62_o â—hat_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o lordâ—_n day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v still_o the_o old_a sabbath_n 63._o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o premeditation_n be_v useless_a to_o preach_v and_o that_o preach_v shall_v only_o confist_n in_o dispute_v reason_v and_o confer_v 64._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o wicked_a man_n not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 65._o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 66._o that_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v needless_a 67_o that_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n or_o other_o holy_a song_n except_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v unlawful_a 68_o that_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 69._o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a 70_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o well_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 71._o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o vision_n nor_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v cease_v 72._o that_o in_o these_o day_n many_o be_v with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 73_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 74._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n 75._o that_o a_o man_n upon_o slight_a cause_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o wife_n 76._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n if_o wicked_a 77._o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n 78._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n noâ—_n to_o fight_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n nay_o not_o a_o chicken_n for_o our_o use_n 79._o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n eternal_o 80._o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 81._o that_o man_n lose_v no_o more_o by_o adam_n fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 82_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o man_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o man_n keep_v even_o the_o whole_a creation_n 83._o none_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n 85._o if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o all_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 86._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n 87._o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 88_o a_o woman_n commit_v not_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o sleep_n 89._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v put_v away_o their_o unbelieved_a wife_n or_o husband_n 90._o there_o be_v no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o 91._o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o first_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 92._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o as_o repent_v sinner_n 93._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n 94._o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v idolatry_n 95._o bell_n church_n and_o churchyard_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n in_o gown_n by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o day_n be_v all_o idolatry_n 96._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a 97._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o law_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o 98._o that_o all_o learning_n school_n university_n art_n degree_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a 99_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a quality_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v but_o terrestrial_a vapour_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 100_o that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o all_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 101._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o composition_n and_o corporiety_n and_o mutability_n also_o 102._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v create_v without_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n 103._o that_o god_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o every_o creature_n 104._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 105._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o inn_n rather_o than_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n 106._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o devil_n though_o i_o can_v mention_v many_o more_o but_o that_o it_o delight_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v it_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o late_a infest_a our_o english_a garden_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n deplore_v once_o admire_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o envy_v of_o none_o but_o ignorant_o or_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n the_o poet_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n say_v sedge_n ubi_fw-la troi_n a_o fuit_fw-la corn_n grow_v where_o troy_n stand_v but_o i_o may_v sad_o complain_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sound_z and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o grow_v tare_n and_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a word_n with_o which_o we_o be_v former_o feed_v and_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o have_v therein_o abode_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o danger_n by_o give_v thou_o only_o a_o fight_n of_o these_o rock_n and_o precepice_n to_o prevent_v that_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n master_n wollebius_n his_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a divinity_n which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n man_n i_o english_v enlarge_v and_o clear_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o have_v now_o fit_v for_o a_o second_o impression_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a the_o knowledge_n therein_o contain_v by_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v root_v and_o establish_v the_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o end_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o operation_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n by_o who_o light_n all_o thing_n shine_v etc._n etc._n simplicius_n say_v that_o from_o this_o divine_a beauty_n proceed_v all_o beauty_n and_o all_o truth_n from_o this_o divine_a truth_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n the_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n plotinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v god_n the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o only_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o give_v be_v to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o scholar_n porphyry_n and_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o other_o platoâ—â—sts_n this_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o stoic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epictetus_n who_o show_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n etc._n etc._n cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v who_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o none_o so_o seneca_n we_o must_v find_v out_o something_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o star_n have_v their_o original_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o lord_n and_o architect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o plutarch_n there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v find_v out_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o justice_n but_o from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n fate_n and_o providence_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o peripatetic_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aristotle_n physics_n metaphysic_n and_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v a_o first_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mover_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mover_n of_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n his_o scholar_n theophrasâ—us_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o one_o principle_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n and_o consistence_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n affirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o likewise_o the_o poet_n assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n orpheus_n sing_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o great_a king_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o cloud_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v see_v of_o none_o etc._n etc._n other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phocyllides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o wise_a god_n powerful_a and_o bless_a but_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o sun_n i_o can_v allege_v homer_n hesiod_n sophocles_n virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o work_n be_v already_o perform_v by_o justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n clemens_n lactantius_n plessis_n and_o other_o who_o likewise_o have_v insert_v many_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o sibylls_n q._n what_o priest_n have_v the_o roman_n a._n priest_n of_o these_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o but_o we_o will_v say_v something_o more_o their_o ancient_a priest_n be_v luperci_n the_o priest_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n potitii_n and_o pinarii_fw-la of_o hercules_n of_o divination_n by_o chirp_n of_o bird_n augur_n of_o divine_v by_o poultry_n pullarii_n they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o altar_n and_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v aruspices_fw-la and_o extispices_fw-la curiones_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v care_n of_o each_o curla_n or_o ward_n in_o the_o city_n for_o romulus_n divide_v rome_n into_o 33_o ward_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n or_o curio_n over_o these_o be_v curio_n maximus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o archbishop_n the_o priest_n which_o romulus_n ordain_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o titus_n tatius_n king_n of_o the_o sabine_n be_v call_v sodales_fw-la tatit._fw-la the_o priest_n that_o go_v always_o cover_v with_o threaden_a cap_n or_o hood_n be_v call_v flamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la filamines_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o the_o vestal_a priestesses_z and_o the_o salii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o feciale_n rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la and_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la we_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibylls_n book_n be_v at_o first_o but_o two_o call_v duumviri_fw-la than_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o ten_o decemviri_fw-la at_o last_o to_o fifteen_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la fauna_n or_o fatua_fw-la who_o for_o her_o loyalty_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la have_v her_o peculiar_a priestesses_z the_o priest_n of_o sybele_n mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v gâ—lli_n who_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n be_v call_v archigallus_a there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n call_v triumvir_n and_o septemviri_fw-la epulonum_fw-la who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o public_a feast_n and_o game_n beside_o these_o every_o idol_n have_v his_o priest_n and_o these_o have_v their_o under_o officer_n or_o servant_n call_v camilli_n the_o servant_n of_o flamen_n dialis_n be_v call_v flaminei_n they_o have_v their_o churchwarden_n call_v aeditui_n their_o trumpeter_n and_o sacbutter_n call_v tubicines_n and_o tibicines_fw-la popae_n be_v those_o that_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n victimarii_n that_o kill_v they_o their_o crier_n that_o go_v before_o the_o priest_n to_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o forbear_v work_v during_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v author_n be_v call_v preciae_fw-la the_o woman_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v name_v praeficae_fw-la their_o grave_a digger_n vespilones_n q._n what_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v a._n sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o day_n before_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o preparative_n sacrifice_n call_v hostia_fw-la praecedanâ—a_fw-la their_o succedaneae_fw-la be_v sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v when_o the_o former_a be_v not_o satisfactory_a weather_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v with_o a_o lamb_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o be_v call_v ambiguiâ—_n bidentes_fw-la be_v sheep_n sacrifice_v have_v two_o horn_n and_o two_o eminent_a tooth_n ambervales_n be_v sacrifice_n carry_v in_o their_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n amburbales_n be_v procession_n and_o sacrifice_n about_o the_o city_n heysers_n sacrifice_a which_o have_v never_o be_v tame_v or_o put_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v call_v injuges_n the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o pray_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n music_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n corn_n or_o a_o cake_n with_o salt_n and_o frankincense_n this_o be_v call_v immolatio_fw-la from_o molâ—_n the_o cake_n then_o follow_v libatio_fw-la which_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o sprinkle_v thereof_o upon_o the_o beast_n head_n this_o do_v the_o hair_n between_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v pluck_v out_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o call_v libamina_fw-la primâ—_n then_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o blood_n receive_v in_o vessel_n and_o the_o entrail_n search_v at_o last_o the_o beast_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n one_o piece_n be_v wrap_v in_o meal_n and_o then_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v call_v litare_fw-la after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o feast_v sing_a and_o dance_v now_o every_o particular_a god_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n white_a beast_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o supernal_a god_n black_a to_o the_o infernal_a the_o bull_n be_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o jupiter_n neptune_n apollo_n mars_n luna_n and_o the_o hero_n the_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n and_o the_o hero_n wine_n be_v offer_v to_o ceres_n and_o liber_n the_o goat_n to_o aesculapius_n and_o liber_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o ceres_n a_o horse_n to_o sol_n and_o mars_n a_o lamb_n to_o juno_n and_o faunus_n a_o dove_n to_o venus_n a_o do_v to_o pan_n and_o minerva_n a_o hind_n to_o diana_n a_o hog_n to_o sylvanus_n a_o cock_n to_o the_o lares_fw-la a_o sow_n to_o cybele_n and_o a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n a_o hen_n to_o aesculapius_n and_o a_o child_n to_o saturn_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o last_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o roman_n poet_n to_o each_o god_n also_o they_o assign_v his_o particular_a bird._n the_o
eagle_n to_o jupiter_n the_o cock_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o magpie_n to_o mars_n the_o raven_n to_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o their_o peculiar_a tree_n jupiter_n the_o oak_n pallas_n the_o olive_n venus_n the_o myrtle_n pluto_n the_o cypress_n bacchus_n the_o vine_n hercules_n the_o poplar_n apollo_n the_o laurel_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religious_a rite_n do_v the_o roman_n use_v in_o their_o marriage_n a._n rite_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o use_v prayer_n in_o which_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o chief_a wedding_n god_n to_o wit_n jupiter_n juno_n venus_n diana_n and_o pytho_n or_o suadela_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o consult_v with_o their_o auspex_n who_o encourage_v or_o discourage_v they_o according_a to_o the_o bird_n they_o see_v the_o best_a auspicium_fw-la be_v either_o two_o crow_n or_o two_o turtle_n these_o signify_v long_o and_o true_a love_n but_o to_o see_v one_o of_o these_o alone_o be_v ominous_a after_o this_o sight_n they_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v marry_v first_o sacrifice_v a_o hog_n to_o juno_n cui_fw-la vincla_fw-la jugalia_fw-la curae_fw-la for_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o marriage_n the_o gall_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n fling_v away_o to_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o gall_n in_o the_o marry_a life_n they_o must_v not_o marry_v upon_o unlucky_a day_n such_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o calends_o nones_n and_o ides_n these_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la atri_fw-la or_o black_a day_n such_o a_o day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o remus_n kill_v by_o his_o brother_n call_v lemuria_n or_o lemulia_n neither_o must_v they_o marry_v on_o funeral_n day_n nor_o on_o festival_n nor_o when_o there_o be_v any_o earthquake_n or_o thunder_n or_o stormy_a weather_n no_o such_o commotion_n must_v be_v in_o marriage_n the_o bride_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n to_o signify_v her_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o entry_n or_o porch_n she_o must_v touch_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n place_v to_o show_v she_o must_v pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n with_o her_o husband_n etc._n in_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n be_v place_v certain_a deity_n or_o idol_n rather_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n these_o be_v virginensis_n subjugus_fw-la premâ—_n pertunda_n manturna_n venus_n and_o priapus_n their_o other_o rite_n which_o be_v rather_o politic_a then_o religious_a i_o touch_v not_o as_o not_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n q._n what_o be_v their_o religious_a rite_n in_o funeral_n a._n rite_n the_o corpse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v anoint_a crown_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o house_n with_o a_o cypress_n tree_n before_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o funeral_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n libitina_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n carry_v we_o out_o of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v upon_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o breath_n but_o open_v again_o in_o the_o funeral_n pile_n that_o by_o look_v towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v thither_o which_o also_o they_o express_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o eagle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o pile_n where_o the_o emperor_n body_n be_v burn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la and_o augur_n before_o the_o pile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v captive_n to_o pacify_v the_o infernal_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v too_o cruel_a gladiator_n be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v and_o for_o want_v of_o these_o other_o woman_n be_v hire_v to_o tear_v their_o cheek_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v gather_v the_o bone_n and_o ash_n wash_v they_o with_o wine_n put_v they_o in_o a_o urn_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n three_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n for_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v sacred_a so_o be_v 7._o and_o 9_o therefore_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v festival_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a altar_n adorn_v with_o cypress_n bough_n and_o blue_a lace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o ghost_n and_o on_o they_o frankincense_n wine_n oil_n milk_n and_o blood_n q._n why_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a hold_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n a._n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o mercy_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a of_o justice_n that_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a then_o to_o restore_v to_o mother_n earth_n her_o child_n that_o as_o she_o furnish_v they_o at_o first_o with_o a_o material_a be_v with_o food_n raiment_n sustentation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a so_o she_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o her_o lap_n and_o afford_v then_o lodging_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a gentile_n be_v not_o ignorant_a it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o hide_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o those_o organ_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n and_o bury_v in_o their_o maw_n that_o disconsolate_a mother_n of_o euryalus_n in_o the_o poet_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o son_n as_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n heu_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la 9_o cunibus_fw-la data_fw-la praeda_fw-la latinis_fw-la alitibusque_fw-la jaces_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o with_o this_o punishment_n jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n be_v threaten_v jerem._n 22._o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v terrify_v from_o hang_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o senate_n that_o such_o self-murtherer_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n drag_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n in_o the_o same_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o hang_v themselves_o mezentius_n in_o the_o poet_n do_v not_o desire_n aenaeus_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o burial_n nullum_fw-la in_o caede_fw-la nefas_fw-la 10._o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la veni_fw-la vnum_fw-la hec_fw-la per_fw-la siqua_fw-la est_fw-la victis_fw-la venia_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ore_fw-la corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la patiare_fw-la tegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o turnus_n entreat_v for_o the_o same_o favour_n from_o aenaeas_n si_fw-la corpus_fw-la poliari_fw-la luinine_a mavis_fw-la red_a meis_fw-la aen._n 12._o the_o right_a of_o sepulture_n have_v be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a among_o all_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o violation_n thereof_o have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n therefore_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o god_n the_o patronage_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulture_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o inter_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n in_o panatheniaco_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sepulture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o humane_a as_o divine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o pagan_a writer_n as_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n mercy_n clemency_n piety_n justice_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o latin_a pharse_n yet_o do_v intimate_v how_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o call_v funeral_n deity_n justa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la or_o justa_fw-la funebria_fw-la we_o read_v in_o homer_n iliad_n 24._o how_o angry_a jupiter_n and_o apollo_n be_v with_o achilles_n for_o abuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o hector_n show_v that_o achilles_n have_v lose_v all_o mercy_n and_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v how_o religious_a a_o act_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a the_o gentile_n assign_v the_o care_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulcher_n to_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o call_v manes_n who_o chief_a be_v pluto_n call_v therefore_o summanus_n hence_o all_o tomb_n and_o monument_n be_v dedicate_v diis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o tomb_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o mane_n deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o our_o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la it_o be_v count_v a_o execrable_a thing_n if_o any_o shall_v light_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n unbury_v and_o not_o cast_v earth_n
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
sect_n do_v long_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaitan_n but_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o proud_a title_n they_o give_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transcendent_a above_o other_o man_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whimsical_a that_o neither_o they_o or_o any_o else_o understand_v it_o they_o bable_v much_o concern_v their_o aeones_n and_o of_o jaldabaoth_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v of_o water_n they_o ascribe_v divers_a son_n to_o their_o chief_a aeon_n to_o wit_n ennoia_n barbeloth_n and_o prunicon_n which_o they_o name_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o most_o thing_n be_v procreate_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o in_o faithful_a man_n be_v two_o soul_n one_o holy_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o other_o adventitious_a by_o divine_a insufflation_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o which_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o do_v they_o make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o jesuâ—_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n ground_v their_o heresy_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 18_o month_n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n about_o 129_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o spain_n it_o flourish_v after_o christ_n 386_o year_n out_o of_o this_o sink_v the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n suck_v their_o poison_n q._n 8._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o carpocratian_o a._n carpocrates_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a in_o egypt_n carpocrates_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o saturnius_n this_o carpocrates_n i_o say_v taâ—ght_v there_o be_v two_o opposite_a god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o magic_n and_o a_o libidinous_a life_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n carpocrates_n be_v the_o better_a man_n hence_o spring_v up_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arrian_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transanimation_n alexandrinus_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n because_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o put_v a_o mark_n by_o a_o bodkin_n on_o their_o right_a eare._n carpocrates_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o punk_n marcellina_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n a._n cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n cerinthus_n and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o pernicious_a heretic_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o 62_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a tenet_n that_o carpocrates_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ._n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o 1000_o year_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o whimsy_n afterward_o be_v the_o origenist_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o on_o this_o mahomes_n found_v his_o paradise_n ebion_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o jew_n he_o live_v also_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o impure_a generation_n the_o ebionite_n ebionite_n of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n admit_v only_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ebionite_n heresy_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ebion_n but_o under_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sampsei_n and_o elcesitae_fw-la against_o these_o heretic_n s._n john_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n they_o reject_v s._n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o refel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n nazarites_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarene_o they_o be_v before_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n 37_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retain_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o with_o private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o have_v more_o gospel_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fable_n noah_n wife_n they_o call_v ouria_n which_o signify_v fire_n in_o chaldee_n she_o often_o time_n set_v the_o ark_n on_o fire_n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o time_n rebuilt_a they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o first_o that_o impart_v to_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n q._n 10_o what_o be_v the_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o ptolemians_n a._n the_o valentinian_o valentinian_o who_o from_o their_o whimsical_a knowledge_n be_v call_v gnostic_n have_v for_o their_o master_n valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n about_o a_o 110_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 30_o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o profundity_n and_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o male_a this_o the_o female_a of_o the_o marriage_n or_o copulation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v beget_v understanding_n and_o truth_n who_o bring_v forth_o eight_o aeones_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n and_o life_n which_o produce_v 10._o aeones_n the_o word_n and_o life_n bring_v forth_o man_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o be_v procreate_v 12._o aeones_n these_o 8._o 10._o and_o 12._o join_v together_o make_v up_o the_o 30._o the_o last_o of_o these_o 30._o be_v abortive_a produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o imperfection_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n out_o of_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n evil_a be_v natural_a they_o say_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n faith_n they_o teach_v be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n which_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n afterward_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n hence_o the_o sethian_a heretic_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v animal_n or_o natural_a who_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o be_v of_o abel_n hence_o the_o abelite_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v carnal_a who_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v of_o cain_n hence_o the_o cainite_a heretic_n they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n slight_v good_a work_n as_o needless_a and_o reject_v the_o old_a prophet_n valentinus_n his_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n be_v secundus_n who_o disciple_n call_v secundians_n secundians_n change_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valentinus_n permit_v all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a life_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n without_o good_a work_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n valentinus_n hold_v that_o the_o aeones_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
the_o circumcellion_n so_o call_v from_o their_o cell_n and_o cottage_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o show_v their_o austerity_n these_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o murder_v all_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o highway_n robber_n the_o donatist_n be_v name_v also_o parmenianist_n from_o parmenianus_n one_o of_o donatus_n his_o disciple_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v name_v campate_n from_o the_o camp_n or_o field_n and_o montense_n from_o the_o hill_n where_o they_o use_v to_o hide_v themselves_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v so_o name_v from_o priscillianus_n priscillianift_n a_o spaniard_n who_o under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n spread_v his_o heresy_n first_o in_o spain_n 348._o year_n after_o christ._n from_o thence_o like_o a_o canker_n it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o west_n his_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o former_a heresy_n for_o with_o the_o manicne_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o origenist_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v make_v before_o their_o body_n in_o some_o receptacle_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o they_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o astrologer_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o humane_a event_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o stoic_n that_o we_o sin_v necessary_o and_o coactive_o with_o the_o gnostic_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o the_o encratites_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o audian_n they_o allow_v lie_v and_o perjury_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o gnostic_n they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o fanatical_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rhetorian_n the_o rhetorian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o rhetorius_n hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n which_o the_o mahometan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v force_v feri_fw-la but_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n the_o feri_fw-la or_o wild_a heretic_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o man_n etc._n therefore_o they_o hold_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o live_v alone_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n q._n 33._o what_o be_v the_o theopaschitae_n tritheiâ—ae_fw-la aqueiâ—_n melâ—â—onii_n ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativitarii_n a._n the_o theopaschites_n theopaschitae_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o nature_n because_o one_o person_n tritheitae_fw-la the_o tritheits_fw-mi divide_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n into_o three_o part_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o either_o of_o the_o person_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o god_n aquei_fw-la the_o aquei_n hold_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o create_v but_o coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o heresy_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o hermagenian_a and_o audian_a tenet_n melitonii_fw-la the_o melitonii_fw-la so_o name_v from_o one_o melito_n teach_v that_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o so_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n they_o make_v god_n corporeal_a the_o ophei_n ophei_n so_o call_v from_o one_o opheus_n hold_v there_o be_v innumerable_a world_n tertullii_fw-la the_o tertullii_n from_o one_o tertullus_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o devil_n liâ—eratoresâ—_n and_o savage_a beast_n liâ—eratores_fw-la be_v those_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v at_o liberty_n all_o wicked_a that_o then_o beâ—eved_v in_o he_o nativitarii_fw-la nativitarji_n be_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o christ_n divine_a nativity_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n etc._n but_o not_o of_o his_o filiation_n these_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o former_a heresy_n broach_v by_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a author_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n q._n 34._o what_o be_v the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arbick_n a._n luciferian_n luciferian_n so_o call_v from_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o caralitanum_n in_o sardinia_n who_o live_v under_o julâ—an_n the_o apostate_n 333._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v with_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o marcionite_n that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n they_o deny_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o fall_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v they_o restore_v bishop_n or_o inferiors_n clerk_n to_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a novaâ—ians_n and_o meletian_o these_o luciferian_o be_v name_v also_o homonymians_n for_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n ambiguous_o in_o their_o dispuration_n the_o jovinianist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o jovinian_a a_o roman_a jovinianists_n who_o live_v under_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n 335._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v with_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o after_o baptism_n we_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o fast_v be_v needless_a that_o virginity_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o bear_v christ_n lose_v her_o virginity_n arabiek_n the_o arabick_n be_v so_o name_v from_o arabia_n the_o country_n where_o this_o heresy_n be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v under_o philip_n the_o emperor_n 217._o year_n after_o christ_n they_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o this_o heresy_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mortal_a soul_n not_o much_o different_a from_o they_o be_v the_o psychopanuychitae_fw-la of_o this_o age_n who_o make_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n q._n 35._o what_o be_v the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonitae_n a._n the_o collyridians_n collyridians_n be_v hatch_v also_o in_o arabia_n and_o so_o name_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n or_o bun_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o cake_n they_o present_v every_o year_n with_o great_a ceremony_n to_o a_o certain_a maid_n fit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n â—n_a honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v these_o flourish_v under_o theoâ—osius_n the_o great_a 357._o year_n after_o christ._n paterniani_n paterniani_n so_o call_v from_o one_o paternus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n be_v name_v also_o venuâ—iani_n from_o venus_n which_o by_o their_o venereal_a action_n they_o honour_v more_o than_o god_n these_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o navel_n downward_o be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derider_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o honesty_n tertullianists_n the_o tertullianist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a terâ—ullian_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 170_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o a_o montanist_n fall_v unto_o these_o heretical_a opinioâ—s_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o without_o delineation_n of_o member_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o corporeal_a but_o also_o distinguish_v into_o member_n and_o have_v corporeal_a dimension_n and_o do_v increase_v and_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o death_n be_v convert_v into_o devil_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—_o after_o christ_n birth_n do_v marry_v once_o and_o with_o the_o cataphrygian_a he_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o paraclet_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o arm_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n and_o with_o the_o mâ—ntanists_n reject_v second_o marriage_n as_o no_o better_a than_o adultery_n the_o abelonitae_n abelonitae_n be_v so_o call_v from_o abeo_fw-la adam_n son_n these_o teach_v that_o abel_n be_v marry_v but_o have_v no_o carnal_a commerce_n with_o his_o wife_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o child_n as_o there_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o seth_n for_o
anthropomorphites_n and_o the_o manichee_n they_o reject_v the_o book_n oâ—_n moses_n make_v god_n with_o a_o humane_a shape_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o michaâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d archangel_n be_v incarnate_a they_o condemn_v image_n worship_n and_o despise_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n die_v on_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n at_o antwerp_n one_o taudenius_fw-la or_o tanchelinus_n be_v a_o layman_n under_o take_v a_o reformationâ—_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o layman_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o that_o promiscuous_a copulation_n be_v lawful_a the_o petrobrussâ—ans_n so_o call_v from_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n of_o antwerp_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v needless_a to_o infant_n and_o likewise_o church_n be_v useless_a that_o cross_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v fruitless_a one_o peter_n aballard_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o compound_a essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a that_o the_o angel_n help_v he_o to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o power_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirâ—â—_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o reason_n his_o chief_a disciple_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la brixienfis_n who_o deny_v also_o temporalty_n to_o the_o clergy_n gilbert_n porrâ—â—anus_n bishop_n of_o poytire_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essenâ—â—_n be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o propriety_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v also_o merit_n and_o lessen_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o henrician_n so_o call_v from_o one_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n a_o monk_n and_o soment_v by_o henry_n the_o emperor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n music_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n the_o patareni_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostolici_fw-la so_o name_v from_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n despise_a marriage_n all_o meat_n make_v of_o milk_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o oath_n they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n one_o eudon_n give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o adamite_n start_v up_o again_o in_o bohemia_n the_o waldenses_n so_o call_v from_o waldo_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v distribute_v his_o wealth_n profess_a poverty_n he_o reject_v image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n holy_a day_n church_n oil_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o ave_fw-la marry_o auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n purgator_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a obedience_n to_o prelate_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n church_n canon_n merit_n religious_a order_n extreme_a unction_n miracle_n exorcism_n church_n music_n canonical_a hour_n and_o divers_a other_o teneâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o all_o ground_n be_v alike_o holy_a they_o reject_v all_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o the_o friday_n have_v more_o efficacy_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o sin_n lose_v their_o power_n in_o consecrate_v and_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v if_o they_o fel._n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporâ—lties_n etc._n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o oath_n but_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_z man_n aught_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n q._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o twelve_o century_n a._n these_o not_o long_o after_o the_o waldenses_n opinion_n swarm_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o simon_n earl_n of_o montferrat_n these_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v procession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n private_a confession_n image_n bell_n in_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n the_o romish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v two_o god_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v by_o satan_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a all_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o baptism_n needless_a they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n a_o good_a bear_v in_o a_o unknown_a land_n and_o a_o bad_a bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n that_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o more_o such_o stuâ—â—_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n the_o corâ—erij_fw-la hold_v the_o petrobrussian_a tenet_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v putrify_v as_o other_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o the_o resurrection_n joachimus_n abbess_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o essence_n generate_v the_o essence_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o not_o long_o after_o start_v up_o petrus_n johannis_n who_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o joachimus_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n name_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o literal_a not_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o baptism_n that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o hold_v also_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n q._n 6._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o â—â—â—teenth_n century_n a._n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n century_n teach_v that_o if_o adâ—m_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o procreation_n nor_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v no_o way_n see_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paradise_n and_o hell_n also_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n may_v be_v create_v idea_n he_o transform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o charity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n david_n dinantius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o part_n and_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la teach_v that_o no_o monk_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o alm_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o desiderâ—us_a longobardus_n affirm_v it_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v all_o for_o christ._n raymundus_n lullius_n teach_v that_o in_o god_n be_v different_a essence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o proceed_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v still_o inherent_a in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o charity_n that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o here_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o scarament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v justify_v or_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o private_a house_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o material_n may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o wine_n alone_o without_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n tenet_n that_o the_o â—up_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v only_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o marry_v he_o reject_v also_o the_o church-hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o exorcism_n penance_n also_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n from_o be_v sacrament_n q._n 15._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v this_o age_n a._n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneuâ—_n teach_v with_o the_o sabellian_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n with_o eutychee_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n to_o infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o creature_n brentius_n a_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o its_o ascension_n be_v every_o where_o whence_o spring_v up_o the_o ubiquitaries_n castelliâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o geneva_n hold_v that_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o a_o love_n ballad_n between_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n one_o postellus_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n oâ—iander_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o â—aith_o but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n one_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mantuan_a teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n amsdorphius_fw-la write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n one_o george_n maiâ—r_v teach_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n john_n agricâ—â—â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o hence_o spring_v up_o the_o antinomian_o one_o steunbergetus_fw-la in_o morâ—via_n deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o reject_v also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v we_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v that_o but_o the_o sabbath_n only_o one_o ominous_a teach_v that_o polygamy_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n be_v lawful_a one_o valentinus_n gentilâ—â—_n of_o naples_n deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o athâ—â—â—â—ius_n one_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cracovia_n in_o â—oland_n deny_v also_o the_o trinity_n and_o thâ—â—ty_n of_o essence_n and_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o person_n be_v god_n that_o satan_n be_v create_v evil_a that_o man_n intellect_n be_v eternal_a that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n move_v necessary_o by_o the_o appetite_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n that_o we_o must_v belive_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o burial_n that_o separate_v soul_n can_v not_o suffer_v corporeal_a fire_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o mouth_n but_o by_o our_o heart_n one_o swenkfeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o on_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n humanity_n become_v god_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a virtue_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o moravia_n there_o start_v up_o some_o professor_n call_v nudipedales_n because_o they_o go_v barefooted_a these_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v house_n land_n business_n and_o child_n and_o live_v together_o in_o common_a avoid_v the_o society_n of_o other_o people_n other_o another_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o call_v themselves_o free_a man_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n from_o tax_n tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o after_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o god_n but_o already_o deify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o themselves_o but_o no_o where_o else_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o common_a q._n 16._o be_v there_o no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n a._n yes_o opinion_n many_o more_o so_o vain_a and_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n in_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o shape_a to_o themselves_o form_v and_o idea_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o esteem_v his_o own_o the_o best_a and_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o narcissus_n be_v with_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o water_n or_o dercalion_n with_o his_o own_o picture_n some_o reject_v scripture_n other_o admit_v no_o other_o write_n but_o scripture_n some_o say_v the_o devit_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v some_o say_v not_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o that_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v nero_n some_o caligula_n some_o mahomet_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o luther_n some_o the_o turk_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n will_v make_v a_o antichrist_n some_o only_a will_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n some_o only_a the_o sabbath_n some_o both_o and_o some_o neither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a some_o not_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o heaven_n some_o everywhere_o some_o in_o the_o bread_n other_o with_o the_o bread_n other_o about_o the_o bread_n other_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o other_o again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o divinity_n some_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n some_o in_o one_o some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n some_o only_a in_o his_o power_n some_o in_o his_o divinity_n some_o in_o his_o body_n some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a other_o the_o grave_n some_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o person_n some_o give_v he_o but_o
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
divers_a family_n to_o wit_n of_o 8._o sebastian_z s._n roch_n s._n ann._n s._n anthony_n s._n dominie_n s._n martin_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v bruschius_n balaeus_n pol._n virgil_n surius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o century_n of_o magdeburg_n isidor_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o new_a religious_a order_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o camaldulenses_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n 3._o the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n 4._o the_o monk_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardin_n and_o humiliati_fw-la 5._o the_o fraemonstratense_n and_o gilbertins_n 6._o the_o cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n trinâ—tarians_n and_o bethlemits_n 7._o the_o johannite_n or_o first_o religious_a knight_n in_o christendom_n 8._o the_o templar_n 9_o the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n 10._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n calatrava_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o first_o of_o the_o augustinian_n 12._o of_o the_o carmelit_n 13._o of_o the_o dominican_n 14._o of_o the_o franciscaâ—s_n 15._o of_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n 16._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o gladiatores_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o montesians_n of_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o s._n mark_n 18._o of_o s._n clara_n s._n paul_n eremite_n and_o boni-homines_a 19_o the_o servant_n of_o s._n mary_n coelestini_n and_o jesuati_n 20._o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o s._n justina_n 22._o the_o eremite_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n saviour_n albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n 23._o the_o canon_n of_o s._n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu-maria_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o year_n 1400._o namely_o of_o the_o annunciada_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n sect_n x._o quest._n 1._o what_o new_a religious_a order_n do_v there_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cluniacenses_fw-la a._n after_o the_o benedictines_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o west_n about_o 400._o year_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n tili_fw-la conradus_n the_o first_o about_o the_o 900._o year_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o root_n spring_v up_o new_a branch_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o founder_n rule_n resolve_v to_o retain_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o benet_n but_o to_o add_v some_o new_a statâ—â—es_n thereto_o and_o to_o underprop_v the_o old_a decay_a house_n with_o new_a post_n the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o reformation_n be_v berâ—o_o who_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o cluniacum_n over_o which_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o place_v one_o odo_n to_o be_v abbot_n thereof_o which_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o indeed_o that_o revive_v bennet_n rule_v and_o inforce_v it_o with_o new_a addition_n and_o so_o from_o the_o place_n his_o monk_n be_v call_v cluniacenses_fw-la cluniacenses_fw-la and_o not_o benedictines_n by_o their_o rule_n the_o abbot_n must_v eat_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o always_o with_o stranger_n a_o revolt_a monk_n may_v be_v recevy_v again_o above_o three_o time_n fear_v lest_o the_o wander_a sheep_n shall_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o woolf._n they_o renew_v the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o child_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o afterward_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v by_o all_o at_o the_o communion_n till_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n julius_n 340._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o custom_n revive_v again_o an._n 580._o and_o be_v condemn_v again_o by_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o bracara_n at_o last_o an._n 920._o it_o be_v revive_v by_o these_o monk_n of_o cluniacum_n when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o monastery_n there_o they_o be_v clip_v shave_a etc._n wash_v and_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a clothes_n and_o then_o be_v new_o clothe_v be_v admit_v these_o monk_n at_o first_o be_v very_o strict_a but_o afterward_o become_v more_o loose_a q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o camaldulense_v and_o monk_n of_o the_o shady_a valley_n a._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1030._o according_o to_o sabellicus_n camaldulenses_n one_o romualdus_n of_o ravenna_n perceive_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o bennet_n be_v neglect_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o field_n camaldulum_fw-la whence_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o camaldulenses_n to_o his_o monk_n he_o erect_v as_o we_o say_v before_o a_o monastery_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o appenins_n have_v obtain_v a_o place_n from_o one_o modulus_fw-la who_o dream_v he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n ladder_n reach_v from_o that_o place_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o he_o see_v mortal_n clothe_v in_o white_a mount_v upward_o whereupon_o romualdus_n procure_v the_o place_n build_v a_o covent_n and_o give_v his_o monk_n white_a hood_n to_o wear_v he_o enjoin_a they_o also_o to_o silence_n except_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o yet_o some_o to_o keep_v their_o rule_n of_o silence_n the_o more_o strict_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o pray_v by_o themselves_o two_o day_n every_o week_n they_o feed_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n which_o be_v their_o fast_n and_o sit_v barefooted_a on_o the_o ground_n about_o half_a a_o mile_n from_o thence_o be_v wooden_a cross_n which_o woman_n must_v not_o go_v beyond_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n the_o order_n of_o vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la or_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n valley_n be_v institute_v an._n 1060._o by_o one_o john_n gualbert_n a_o florentine_a as_o be_v say_v this_o john_n have_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o which_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o certain_a abbey_n church_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o devotion_n he_o be_v thank_v so_o the_o story_n go_v by_o a_o crucifix_n there_o which_o bow_v its_o head_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n where_o there_o be_v two_o monk_n live_v in_o that_o place_n he_o make_v up_o a_o like_a house_n of_o board_n but_o his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o many_o both_o clergy_n and_o layman_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v abbatesse_n bestow_v the_o ground_n upon_o he_o with_o other_o large_a possession_n so_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o propose_v saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o cause_v light_n to_o burn_v still_o in_o the_o night_n both_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o dormitory_n and_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v no_o other_o cloth_n but_o what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o their_o own_o sheep_n etc._n he_o reform_v divers_a monastery_n and_o place_v over_o they_o provost_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n he_o build_v also_o divers_a in_o lombardy_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o which_o he_o be_v canonize_v and_o by_o alexander_n 2._o and_o gregory_n 7._o pope_n his_o order_n be_v ratify_v their_o habit_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o as_o other_o write_v of_o a_o ash-colour_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n a._n the_o sylvestrini_n be_v so_o name_v from_o one_o sylvester_n sylvestrini_n who_o institute_v this_o order_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la this_o order_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n in_o italy_n grandimontense_n the_o grandimontense_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o voice_n that_o three_o time_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o grandi_n monte_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a hill_n where_o one_o peter_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o same_o voice_n to_o build_v his_o monastery_n this_o peter_n be_v disciple_n and_o successor_n to_o one_o steven_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o erect_v this_o order_n in_o gascony_n where_o on_o the_o hill_n muretum_n he_o build_v he_o a_o cottage_n after_o he_o have_v wander_v through_o many_o desert_n he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o disciple_n patch_v up_o of_o bennet_n rule_v and_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o
than_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n 22._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fraught_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o hellebor_n rather_o than_o his_o crazy_a opinion_n refuse_v by_o argument_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n the_o lamentable_a fruit_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o much_o liberty_n in_o religion_n these_o impious_a opinion_n be_v in_o his_o print_a pamphlet_n late_o publish_v one_o richard_n coppiâ—_n hold_v some_o of_o the_o before_o recite_v opinion_n &_o withal_o late_o before_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o a_o usurp_a pulpit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n preach_n for_o such_o ranter_n a_o pillory_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o pulpit_n q._n 12._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v late_o broach_v by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n an._n these_o two_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o last_o witness_n opinion_n and_o prophet_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a that_o one_o john_n robin_n be_v the_o last_o great_a antichrist_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o he_o show_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a god_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o adam_n and_o melchisedeth_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v adam_n that_o be_v himself_z abel_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o caiâ—_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o such_o blasphemy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o uncreated_a substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o death_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o serpent_n enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o die_v but_o quicken_v in_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o what_o dwell_v within_o they_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v man_n spirit_n of_o unclean_a reason_n and_o curse_a imagination_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n his_o spiritual_a body_n bring_v forth_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o if_o the_o very_a godhead_n have_v not_o die_v that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n have_v not_o die_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v eternal_o that_o moses_n and_o eliah_n be_v angel_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o eliah_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o god_n when_o god_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o great_a revelation_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eliah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v they_o say_v also_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a with_o all_o the_o worship_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v all_o a_o lie_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o they_o declare_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o last_o age_n who_o ministry_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cut_v off_o all_o formal_a worship_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o confess_v a_o invisible_a god_n but_o they_o preach_v a_o god_n of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n instead_o of_o one_o true_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o visible_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a both_o beget_v together_o and_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o walk_v and_o work_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dies_z for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o natural_a fire_n of_o reason_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o appear_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v they_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o very_a same_o glorious_a nature_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o believe_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o transcendent_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v their_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n in_o give_v a_o new_a father_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o call_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o monster_n in_o deny_v the_o creation_n whilst_o they_o make_v earth_n and_o water_n eternal_a in_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n mortal_a in_o make_v weak_a man_n god_n protector_n and_o author_n of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n corporeal_a in_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_a man_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a tenet_n permit_v and_o countenance_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n we_o see_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v to_o in_o this_o land_n so_o famous_a heretofore_o for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n we_o receive_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n or_o simon_n zelâ—tes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v we_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o as_o our_o goodly_a temple_n monastery_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n can_v witness_v but_o alas_o now_o quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la angligenis_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a skeleton_n of_o religion_n the_o vital_a substance_n thereof_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n worse_o than_o any_o sarcophagus_n i_o may_v here_o with_o jeremiah_n complain_v that_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o heart_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a and_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n an._n these_o fanatical_a spirit_n be_v call_v quaker_n opinion_n because_o they_o use_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o prophesy_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n of_o old_a non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la compta_fw-la mansere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la &_o rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n
quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o fire_n earthquake_n and_o whirlwind_n but_o in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o body_n but_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o require_v these_o sectary_n deny_v all_o ministerial_a ordinance_n and_o knowledge_n get_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n pretend_v a_o inward_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o learning_n get_v by_o preach_v hear_v read_v or_o catechise_v iâ—_n but_o notionall_a and_o carnal_a and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o blasphemous_o prate_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o fail_n and_o that_o he_o disinherit_v god_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o they_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v find_v â—o_o guile_n who_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v for_o titheâ—_n which_o they_o call_v wage_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o if_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n temporal_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v particular_a house_n for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v church_n be_v erect_v they_o can_v abide_v study_v or_o methodical_a sermon_n nor_o expound_v nor_o learning_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_a these_o people_n be_v who_o despise_v such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v give_v for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o study_v and_o premeditate_v than_o to_o utter_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buecam_fw-la veâ—erit_fw-la undigested_a immethodicall_a ignorant_a trash_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n expound_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reject_v expound_v these_o man_n be_v also_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n practise_v by_o christ_n and_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james._n they_o reject_v infant-baptisme_n and_o yet_o to_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a day_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n join_v prayer_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a business_n without_o prayer_n they_o condemn_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o three_o and_o nine_o hour_n be_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o by_o these_o wild_a fancy_n we_o may_v see_v how_o crosse-grained_n these_o people_n be_v in_o contradict_v every_o thing_n even_o god_n word_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o shallow_a reason_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o trouble_v other_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o outward_a form_n and_o decent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n iâ—_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o think_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n yet_o without_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n strip_v naked_a of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o prosper_v q._n 14._o what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o quaker_n hold_v an._n not_o to_o mention_v their_o â—orrid_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n quaker_n some_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o out_o preach_v be_v conjuration_n that_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o long_a existent_n before_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d needless_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o local_a heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o preach_n be_v altogether_o useless_a that_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n that_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v heathenish_a that_o the_o of_o child_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v antichristian_a that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n that_o dâ—vids_n psalm_n be_v â—arnall_a and_o noâ—_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o in_o our_o church_n which_o they_o â—ll_o breast_n house_n god_n be_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v all_o property_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o sir_n or_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n despise_v magistracy_n reject_v the_o ministry_n sleight_v all_o decency_n and_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n overthrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o religion_n and_o piety_n set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o full_a of_o impiety_n ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v scripture_n other_o by_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o like_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n use_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o say_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o reject_v all_o university_n learning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o school_n consist_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o other_o divinity_n for_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o university_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n for_o they_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o study_n labour_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n both_o on_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o and_o at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o and_o at_o jericho_n v_o 5._o and_o at_o naiâ—th_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o elisha_n have_v his_o college_n 2_o king_n 6._o 1._o 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o expound_v scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n expoundeâ—_n they_o but_o this_o conceit_n be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o continue_v still_o with_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n what_o the_o apostle_n expound_v brief_o we_o expound_v more_o full_o in_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v many_o intricate_a obscure_a high_a and_o figurative_a passage_n which_o require_v a_o further_a exposition_n god_n do_v never_o reveal_v all_o his_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o levite_n expound_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o expound_v it_o luke_n 4._o and_o so_o do_v philip_n act_n 8._o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o be_v call_v master_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o
who_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o also_o to_o sheâ—_n preacher_n that_o their_o prayer_n must_v like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v like_o the_o fume_n of_o incense_n smell_v sweet_o among_o all_o man_n the_o deacon_n also_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v preacheâ—_n in_o corner_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v on_o the_o house_n top_n this_o be_v also_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o will_v reach_v his_o disciple_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v with_o the_o deacon_n face_n against_o the_o north_n that_o the_o freeze_a and_o cold_a heart_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v warm_v and_o melt_v by_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o this_o bright_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o deacon_n salute_v the_o people_n he_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n on_o the_o forehead_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o likeways_o on_o the_o breast_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n with_o christ._n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o stand_v up_o bareheaded_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n sword_n and_o staff_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o show_v their_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o deacon_n part_v when_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n their_o three_o and_o high_a sacred_a order_n be_v priesthood_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o must_v the_o priest_n have_v his_o head_n stuff_v with_o knowledge_n but_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v supple_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o bishop_n also_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chalice_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o patin_n with_o the_o hoaft_n say_v receive_v power_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o priest_n to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o deacon_n and_o sub-deacon_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o he_o first_o have_v wash_v and_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v put_v on_o first_o the_o amictus_fw-la which_o like_o a_o veil_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n divinity_n be_v veil_v by_o his_o humanity_n 2d_o the_o alba_n or_o talaris_fw-la because_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heel_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o its_o whiteness_n signify_v innocency_n and_o by_o its_o length_n perseverance_n two_o virtue_n fit_a for_o priest_n 3._o the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n about_o their_o loin_n to_o show_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o concupiscence_n 4._o the_o stola_fw-la or_o orarium_fw-la about_o the_o neck_n other_o and_o hang_v crossway_n on_o the_o breast_n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n most_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o meditate_v on_o his_o crosse._n 5._o the_o mappula_n or_o manipulus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o handkerchief_n for_o wipe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o their_o face_n and_o moisture_n from_o their_o eye_n represent_v also_o the_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n life_n 6._o the_o casula_fw-la over_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n signify_v charity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o virtue_n christ_n exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n q._n 17._o wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n a._n under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v pope_n patriarch_n primat_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n but_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o catechise_v baptise_v preach_v administer_a the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o order_n he_o have_v nine_o privilege_n above_o the_o priest_n namely_o of_o ordination_n benediction_n of_o nun_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n degradation_n hold_v of_o synod_n make_v of_o chrism_n hallow_v of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n because_o bishop_n be_v superintendent_o and_o overseer_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n 10._o to_o who_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v at_o the_o bishop_n consecation_n there_o must_v be_v present_a at_o least_o three_o to_o wit_v two_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v giveâ—_n by_o stealth_n and_o in_o corner_n bishop_n in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n james_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o jehn_n in_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n two_o hold_v the_o bible_n over_o his_o head_n one_o pour_v the_o benediction_n on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n he_o must_v undergo_v to_o support_v it_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o former_a life_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o time_n call_v upon_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o future_a conversation_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o mytre_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o staff_n also_o and_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o more_o fragrant_a must_v his_o fame_n and_o conversation_n be_v he_o must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o good_a work_n represent_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n christ_n perform_v the_o bishop_n office_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n q._n 18._o what_o colour_n do_v they_o hold_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n four_o sacred_a namely_o white_a red_a black_a and_o green_a white_n be_v wear_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n to_o show_v their_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n in_o festivity_n also_o of_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o brightness_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o all_o saint_n yet_o some_o than_o wear_v red_a of_o john_n baptist_n nativity_n of_o saint_n paul_n conversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n also_o from_o the_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o epiphany_n except_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n day_n between_o on_o christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o epiphany_n because_o of_o the_o star_n thaâ—_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o then_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n on_o the_o resurrection_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o white_a on_o the_o ascension_n day_n because_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n that_o carry_v up_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n then_o in_o white_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n because_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a the_o red_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n for_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o in_o pentecost_n week_n because_o the_o
passion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n uncover_v the_o divide_v of_o christ_n garment_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n much_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosse._n christ_n body_n be_v carry_v by_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n which_o body_n be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o for_o on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o celebrate_v because_o the_o apostle_n those_o two_o day_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o sadness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a office_n this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o day_n the_o agni_n dei_fw-la or_o lamb_n of_o wax_n be_v consecrate_v to_o defend_v those_o that_o carry_v they_o from_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o paschal_n taper_n be_v also_o consecrate_a and_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v put_v out_o be_v renew_v by_o new_a spark_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v be_v fasten_v five_o piece_n of_o frankincense_n to_o represent_v the_o spice_n bring_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o taper_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o represent_v christ._n the_o cotton_n or_o week_n signify_v his_o soul_n the_o wax_n his_o body_n and_o the_o light_n his_o divinity_n it_o also_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n the_o light_n of_o the_o taper_n also_o signify_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v without_o title_n or_o tone_n the_o font_n or_o baptisteria_n be_v also_o bless_v this_o day_n to_o show_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o water_n touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n dip_v the_o taper_n in_o it_o blow_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v the_o chrism_n with_o it_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o this_o time_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beside_o divers_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v three_o time_n on_o the_o infant_n give_v he_o chrism_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n four_o sort_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n namely_o religious_a person_n infidel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o confirm_v a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n together_o for_o become_v spiritual_a parent_n they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v one_o another_o carnal_o any_o more_o they_o say_v divers_a litany_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o anoint_v the_o child_n with_o chrism_n on_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n in_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n be_v twice_o anoint_a with_o chrism_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v twice_o to_o the_o apostle_n once_o here_o on_o earth_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o once_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o first_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o the_o second_o growth_n strength_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n the_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o two_o day_n afore_o easter_n mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n head_n and_o foot_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o confirm_v except_o by_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o the_o character_n of_o this_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n neither_o must_v child_n be_v confirm_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o the_o bishop_n strike_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n the_o altar_n begin_v to_o be_v cover_v again_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o bell_n be_v ring_v as_o preparative_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o before_o the_o gospel_n incense_n be_v carry_v instead_o of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o go_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o postcommunion_n be_v not_o sing_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a author_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v q._n 22._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v a._n the_o chief_a be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n altar_n cross_n and_o priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o their_o best_a ornament_n nothing_o this_o day_n must_v be_v eat_v or_o drink_v without_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o crosse._n in_o easter_n week_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o salutation_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o answer_v thus_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n this_o day_n the_o next_o sunday_n to_o easter_n be_v call_v dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la because_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n lay_v aside_o on_o this_o day_n their_o white_a garment_n the_o second_o sunday_n be_v call_v expectationis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a sing_v the_o resurrection_n before_o who_o be_v carry_v taper_n burn_v cross_n and_o banner_n there_o be_v also_o procession_n all_o the_o week_n after_o to_o the_o font_n sing_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n rejoice_v for_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n baptism_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o enemy_n every_o day_n also_o this_o week_n the_o neophytes_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n with_o wax_n taper_n before_o they_o which_o on_o the_o next_o sunday_n call_v in_o albis_fw-la they_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n be_v sing_v two_o halellujah_n every_o sunday_n and_o one_o every_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v which_o the_o soul_n only_o participate_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o which_o be_v a_o double_a haleluia_o every_o day_n iâ—_n easter_n week_n have_v its_o peculiar_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v every_o sunday_n after_o easter_n its_o peculiar_a mass_n and_o service_n rogation_n sunday_n which_o be_v the_o five_o after_o easter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pray_v or_o ask_v for_o be_v ascension_n day_n be_v near_o and_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n corporal_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n three_o day_n then_o before_o ascension_n day_n be_v rogation_n litany_n or_o prayer_n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o litany_n use_v at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a invent_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o wolf_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o kill_v divers_a people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n cause_v by_o the_o poisonable_a breath_n of_o serpent_n on_o these_o rogation_n day_n there_o use_v to_o be_v procession_n with_o cross_n relic_n and_o banner_n carry_v before_o sing_v also_o and_o pray_v for_o divers_a blessing_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o ascension_n have_v its_o proper_a mass_n on_o ascension_n day_n be_v a_o soleum_fw-la procession_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o promise_n be_v read_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsun_n eve_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v on_o easter_n eve_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n iâ—_n baptism_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v seven_o
with_o one_o eye_n put_v out_o sometime_o by_o mist_n and_o vapour_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n sun_n endymion_n be_v the_o sun_n with_o who_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o love_n visit_v he_o once_o every_o month_n sun_n janus_n also_o be_v the_o sun_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o four_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n he_o have_v two_o face_n see_v as_o well_o backward_o as_o forward_o in_o one_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n in_o the_o other_o a_o key_n to_o show_v that_o he_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o open_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o shut_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n janus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v man_n religion_n and_o doubtless_o man_n become_v religious_a and_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o deity_n by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n motion_n power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o janus_n be_v place_v a_o serpent_n bite_v his_o tail_n intimate_v that_o the_o sun_n annual_a motion_n be_v circular_a begin_v where_o it_o end_v atque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sua_fw-la per_fw-la vestigia_fw-la labitur_fw-la annus_fw-la by_o minerva_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n sun_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o golden_a lamp_n dedicate_v to_o she_o at_o athens_n in_o which_o burn_v a_o perpetual_a light_n maintain_v with_o oil_n which_o not_o only_o show_v the_o sun_n golden_a beam_n and_o inextinguishible_a light_n but_o also_o that_o oil_n as_o all_o other_o fruit_n be_v beget_v by_o his_o heaâ—_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n she_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o hold_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o by_o the_o moderate_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o organ_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v so_o temper_v and_o the_o spirit_n refine_v that_o all_o art_n by_o man_n of_o such_o temper_n have_v be_v find_v and_o wise_a action_n perform_v she_o have_v a_o golden_a helmet_n and_o a_o round_a target_n the_o one_o signify_v the_o colour_n the_o other_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o dragon_n dedicate_v to_o she_o signify_v the_o sun_n pierce_a eye_n as_o the_o cock_n be_v dedicate_v to_o minerva_n so_o he_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o by_o these_o two_o name_n one_o deity_n be_v mean_v no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o her_o target_n have_v gorgâ—ns_n head_n in_o it_o without_o danger_n nor_o may_v any_o without_o danger_n of_o his_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n the_o athenian_n prefer_v minerva_n to_o neptâ—â—e_n because_o the_o benefit_n man_n have_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o those_o they_o have_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o hot_a and_o dry_a constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v scholar_n than_o cold_a and_o moist_a for_o the_o fire_n which_o prometheus_n steal_v from_o the_o sun_n bring_v art_n to_o perfection_n the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v keep_v in_o vesta_n temple_n sun_n where_o the_o sacred_a fire_n burn_v perpetual_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n the_o â—ouâ—tain_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v the_o same_o that_o minerva_n who_o be_v call_v pallas_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o shake_n and_o brandish_v of_o the_o sun_n beam_n express_v also_o by_o the_o brandish_v of_o the_o spear_n she_o have_v power_n to_o use_v jupiters_n thunder_n and_o to_o raise_v storm_n to_o show_v that_o thunder_n and_o storm_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o sun_n heat_n she_o and_o vulcan_n sun_n the_o god_n of_o fire_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o same_o altar_n to_o show_v these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fire_n which_o homer_n also_o express_v by_o give_v she_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o a_o golden_a lamp_n hold_v out_o a_o beautiful_a light_n she_o make_v herself_o invisible_a by_o put_v on_o the_o dark_a helmet_n of_o orcus_n so_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o mist_n cloud_n and_o vapour_n which_o arise_v from_o orcus_n or_o the_o loweâ—_n part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o when_o he_o go_v under_o orcus_n or_o our_o hemisphere_n sun_n by_o nemesis_n the_o goddess_n of_o revenge_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o he_o by_o his_o heat_n either_o raise_v infectious_a vapour_n or_o inflame_v the_o blood_n burn_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o strife_n and_o waâ—â—es_n as_o nemesis_n raise_v the_o humble_a and_o humble_v the_o proud_a so_o do_v the_o sun_n obscure_v lucid_a body_n and_o illustrate_v obscure_a thing_n the_o egyptians_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o nemesis_n be_v the_o same_o they_o place_v she_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n by_o beautiful_a tithonus_n also_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n aurora_n be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v beauty_n lovelynesse_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o the_o morning_n tithonus_n in_o aurora_n chariot_n be_v carry_v to_o ethiopia_n where_o he_o beget_v black_a memnoâ—_n of_o she_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n have_v mount_v above_o our_o hemisphere_n move_v towards_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o by_o his_o excessive_a heat_n in_o the_o meridian_n he_o â—awns_v or_o black_n the_o ethiopian_n tithonus_n in_o his_o old_a age_n become_v a_o weak_a grasshopper_n so_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n weaken_v and_o decay_v to_o we_o by_o castor_n and_o polluâ—_n they_o signify_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o champiâ—â—_n subdue_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o heat_n the_o other_o to_o wit_v the_o moon_n be_v a_o rider_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o swiftness_n of_o its_o motion_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v immortality_n between_o they_o because_o when_o the_o one_o live_v that_o be_v shine_v the_o other_o be_v obscure_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a to_o we_o they_o ride_v on_o white_a horse_n to_o show_v their_o light_n and_o motion_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o sun_n let_v they_o read_v what_o we_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o in_o mystagog_n pâ—eâ—ico_n but_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v there_o we_o now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a deity_n they_o worship_v for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v the_o moon_n fire_n star_n air_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o the_o many_o name_n they_o give_v to_o the_o moon_n as_o minerva_n vesta_n urania_n luna_n juno_n diana_n isis_n lucina_n hecate_n cybele_n astarte_n erthus_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o as_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v one_o have_v many_o name_n from_o his_o many_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n generative_a faculty_n and_o desire_v of_o procreation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o sublunary_a creature_n for_o eternize_n of_o their_o several_a species_n sun_n be_v call_v venus_n à _fw-la venis_fw-la from_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n for_o these_o also_o be_v ancient_o call_v vein_n in_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o proper_a vehicle_n of_o venus_n or_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n &_o of_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o generation_n be_v beget_v which_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n know_v when_o he_o say_v of_o dido_n venereal_a love_n vulnus_fw-la alit_fw-la venis_fw-la every_o spring_n when_o the_o sun_n return_v to_o we_o he_o bring_v this_o venereal_a faculty_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v call_v venus_n à _fw-la veniendo_fw-la from_o come_v for_o he_o come_v accompany_v every_o year_n in_o the_o spring_n with_o this_o generative_a desire_n which_o he_o infuse_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o same_o learned_a poet_n geor._n l._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o these_o divine_a verse_n ver_fw-la adeo_fw-la â—râ—ndi_fw-la nemorum_fw-la ver_fw-la utile_fw-la silvis_fw-la veâ—e_fw-la tument_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o genitalia_fw-la semina_fw-la poscunt_fw-la tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foeâ—undis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la â—ther_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la magnus_fw-la alit_fw-la magno_fw-la commistus_fw-la corpore_fw-la foetus_fw-la avia_fw-la tum_fw-la resonant_n avibus_fw-la virgulta_fw-la canoris_fw-la et_fw-la venerem_fw-la certis_fw-la repet_fw-la unt_fw-la â—rmenta_fw-mi diebus_fw-la parturit_fw-la omnis_fw-la agre_z etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n geor._n 3._o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o spring_n live_a
creature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o venery_n because_o the_o sun_n infuse_v then_o a_o moderate_a heat_n into_o the_o body_n vere_n magis_fw-la quia_fw-la veer_fw-la calor_fw-la â—edit_fw-la ossibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o venereal_a desire_n be_v by_o the_o poet_n call_v urania_n and_o olympia_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o heaven_n namely_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v that_o by_o venus_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n they_o speak_v of_o she_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n so_o do_v virgil_n aen._n 2._o descendo_fw-la ac_fw-la ducente_fw-la deo_fw-la flammam_fw-la inter_fw-la &_o host_n they_o paint_v she_o with_o a_o beard_n hence_o venn_n barbata_fw-la to_o show_v the_o sunne-beam_n they_o give_v she_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o call_v her_o golden_a venus_n so_o do_v virgil_n aen._n 10._o venus_n aurea_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o eastern_a people_n she_o be_v call_v baaâ—eth_n shammajim_v the_o ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phosphorus_n or_o lucifer_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o venus_n or_o the_o moon_n borrow_v so_o what_o orpheus_n in_o hymnis_fw-la speak_v of_o venus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thou_o procreate_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o fruitful_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o depth_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a haired_a to_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sunne-beam_n and_o euripides_n in_o phoeniss_n give_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a circle_a light_n by_o cupid_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n who_o be_v paint_v young_a with_o wing_n crown_v with_o rose_n and_o naked_a to_o show_v the_o eternity_n swiftness_n colour_n and_o native_a beauty_n of_o that_o great_a luminary_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o love_n in_o that_o by_o his_o heat_n he_o excite_v love_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n sun_n as_o be_v already_o say_v by_o luna_n or_o the_o moon_n they_o understand_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a planet_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o luminary_n for_o the_o moon_n have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o sister_n sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o phoebus_n she_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o torch_n and_o arrow_n and_o with_o wing_n to_o signify_v her_o motion_n and_o that_o her_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v original_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o hawk_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o her_o high_a fly_v and_o quick_a fight_n so_o the_o moon_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o white_a skin_a man_n with_o a_o hawk_n head_n for_o her_o whiteness_n be_v not_o from_o herself_o but_o from_o the_o hawk_n head_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n property_n they_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v both_o male_a &_o female_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o act_v the_o moon_n in_o suffer_v she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o she_o be_v passive_a she_o impart_v this_o light_n and_o power_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n in_o this_o she_o be_v active_a she_o be_v call_v lucina_n also_o from_o this_o borrow_a light_n and_o diana_n from_o the_o divine_a quality_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n diana_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o phoebus_n and_o juno_n from_o help_v she_o be_v paint_v with_o beam_n about_o her_o face_n sit_v upon_o lion_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o her_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o dominion_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o rain_n bow_n to_o attend_v upon_o juno_n they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o rainbow_n therefore_o by_o juno_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n so_o when_o they_o make_v vulcan_n the_o son_n of_o juno_n they_o understand_v the_o sun_n for_o he_o by_o his_o heat_n cause_v fire_n and_o not_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v juno_n son_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v man_n blood_n and_o not_o the_o moon_n they_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n nâ—râ—us_n glaucus_n triton_n and_o other_o sea_n deity_n when_o they_o will_v express_v his_o operation_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o vesta_n â—ybele_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la &c_n &c_n when_o they_o will_v show_v his_o power_n under_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o orcus_n pluto_n sun_n proserpina_n charon_n cerberus_n etc._n etc._n orcus_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n because_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o sun_n eâ—to_fw-la mî_fw-la sol_fw-la testis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o conscia_fw-la juno_n aen._n 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n aen._n 4._o sol_fw-la qui_fw-la terrarum_fw-la flammis_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la lustras_fw-la pluto_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wealth_n for_o all_o wealth_n both_o upon_o and_o within_o the_o earth_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n heat_n and_o influence_n when_o he_o be_v under_o our_o hemisphere_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ravish_v proserpina_n sun_n that_o be_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o vegetable_n which_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o sun_n absence_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o influence_n upon_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earrh_n and_o cause_v they_o proserpere_fw-la to_o creep_v out_o thence_o be_v call_v proserpina_n charon_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n sun_n the_o sun_n be_v joyful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v phoebus_n or_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o joyful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o absence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v charon_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o air_n to_o receive_v refrigeration_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v refresh_v cerberus_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flesh_n eater_n sun_n for_o aâ—_n all_o flesh_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v all_o flesh_n consume_v by_o the_o same_o cerberus_n have_v three_o head_n to_o show_v that_o time_n which_o devour_v all_o thing_n have_v three_o head_n one_o present_a the_o other_o past_a and_o the_o three_o to_o come_v now_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o motion_n be_v the_o measurer_n of_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v cerberus_n and_o so_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o saturn_n cut_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o â—ickle_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v consume_v by_o time_n tempus_fw-la â—dax_fw-la rerum_fw-la tuque_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la vetustas_fw-la omne_fw-la dellruitis_fw-la by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v deity_n appear_v that_o the_o wise_a gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o deity_n give_v he_o divers_a name_n from_o his_o divers_a effect_n and_o operation_n this_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o and_o nothing_o as_o david_n say_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la say_v virgil_n ecl._n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o jupâ—ter_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o singâ—_n gâ—or_n 4._o that_o god_n run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la aen._n 6._o and_o in_o his_o divine_a poem_n he_o sing_v that_o this_o spirit_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sun_n and_o so_o do_v solomon_n before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ecclesiastes_n cherish_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o that_o he_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o produce_v man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n which_o he_o animate_v and_o foment_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la at_o terram_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la luâ—entemque_fw-la gloâ—um_fw-la lâ—nae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la so_o corpore_fw-la â—iscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudumque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitâ—que_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quae_fw-la marâ—â—reo_fw-la â—ert_fw-la monstra_fw-la sub_fw-la aequâ—re_a pâ—ntus_n igneuâ—_n est_fw-la ollis_fw-la vigour_n &_o â—oelestâ—_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v every_o where_o why_o do_v they_o devise_v so_o many_o petty_a deity_n i_o answer_v this_o multiplication_n of_o deity_n be_v for_o
in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n not_o in_o opinion_n but_o in_o assurance_n not_o in_o speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v 〈◊〉_d fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o not_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o not_o they_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o without_o peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o who_o seed_n the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n walk_v in_o love_n tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n â—ight_a the_o good_a fight_n run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o with_o patience_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tremble_a may_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n legacy_n which_o be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n do_v we_o not_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hope_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n be_v we_o not_o all_o wash_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o saviour_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v there_o such_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n such_o a_o noise_n of_o hammer_n in_o building_n christ_n mystical_a temple_n such_o clash_n of_o arm_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v this_o christianity_n alas_o we_o be_v mahuâ—etanes_n or_o gentile_n in_o practice_n and_o christian_n in_o name_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v all_o think_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n so_o theâ—e_n may_v be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n beset_v with_o many_o wolf_n of_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n atheist_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n can_v be_v break_v except_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v nor_o can_v the_o horse_n tail_n be_v pluck_v off_o as_o sertorius_n show_v his_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o the_o hair_n be_v twist_v together_o as_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v to_o overcome_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n but_o let_v this_o band_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o enemy_n imbelles_fw-la damae_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeda_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v needs_o fight_v let_v we_o buckle_v with_o our_o profess_a and_o common_a enemy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n with_o principalites_n and_o power_n with_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o chief_o with_o ourselves_o nec_fw-la tongue_n scilicet_fw-la host_n quaerendi_fw-la nobis_fw-la circumstant_fw-la undique_fw-la muros_fw-la we_o have_v a_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a enemy_n in_o the_o citadel_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v jebusite_n within_o we_o which_o we_o may_v subjugate_v but_o can_v never_o exterminate_v and_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v pester_v with_o enemy_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o put_v to_o flight_n nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la sugare_fw-la if_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o often_o in_o this_o spiritual_a militia_n we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v nor_o raise_v such_o tragedy_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o controversy_n &_o opinion_n quarrel_v about_o the_o shell_n of_o religion_n be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o the_o kernel_n with_o martha_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o neglect_v that_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la play_v philosopher_n in_o our_o dispute_n but_o epicure_n in_o our_o life_n i_o will_v end_v in_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n instit._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o innecentiam_fw-la sâ—lam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la deo_fw-la satis_fw-la pie_n religioseque_fw-la litavit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a man_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a giâ—t_v which_o be_v innocency_n for_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n our_o gift_n be_v perpetual_a our_o sacrifice_n but_o temporary_a our_o gift_n be_v sincere_a heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o goodness_n and_o justice_n finis_fw-la the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a section_n of_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n a._n abbot_n how_o elect_v 275._o etc._n etc._n how_o consecrate_v 343._o etc._n etc._n abraxas_n the_o sun_n 519._o etc._n etc._n abyssins_n their_o religion_n 494._o etc._n etc._n adamite_n 366._o adonis_n the_o sun_n 517._o africa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 94._o etc._n etc._n african_a island_n their_o religion_n 102._o albati_fw-la 318._o etc_n albigenses_n and_o their_o opinion_n 223_o etc._n etc._n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 102_o etc._n etc._n southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 112._o etc_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 116_o etc_n anabaptist_n 229_o etc._n etc._n of_o moravia_n 230_o etc_n their_o opinion_n and_o name_n 361_o etc._n etc._n angola_n its_o religion_n 100_o etc._n etc._n antinomian_o 366._o apis_n the_o sun_n 518_o etc._n etc._n apollo_n the_o sun_n 516._o apostle_n and_o their_o office_n 396._o arabian_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o etc._n etc._n armenian_n their_o religion_n 489_o etc._n etc._n arminian_n their_o tenet_n 367_o etc._n etc._n asia_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n atys_n the_o sun_n 518._o s_o augustine_n girdle_n 257_o etc._n etc._n b._n babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 58_o etc._n etc._n bel_n and_o belenus_n the_o sun_n 520._o bengala_n its_o religion_n 83._o bishop_n 399._o 405._o etc._n etc._n bisnagar_fw-mi its_o religion_n 87_o etc._n etc._n brasil_n its_o religion_n 113_o etc._n etc._n s._n bridget_n order_n 313_o etc._n etc._n brownist_n their_o kind_n and_o tenet_n 363_o etc._n etc._n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n 4._o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 131_o etc._n etc._n c._n calvin_n doctrine_n 236_o etc._n etc._n camaldulenses_n 283._o cambaia_n its_o religion_n 84._o canon_n of_o s._n saviour_n 318._o of_o s._n george_n 319_o etc._n etc._n of_o lateran_n 320._o carmelites_n 300_o etc._n etc._n carthusian_n 284_o etc._n etc._n cerberus_n the_o sun_n 527._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 513_o etc._n etc._n charom_n the_o sun_n 526_o etc._n etc._n chinois_n their_o religion_n 79_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n its_o beginning_n 181_o etc._n etc._n it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanisme_n 182_o etc._n etc._n its_o excellency_n 538_o etc._n etc._n christian_n duty_n urge_v 542_o etc._n etc._n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 2._o etc_fw-la 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n set_v day_n sacrifice_n and_o church-government_n from_o the_o beginning_n 5_o etc._n etc._n under_o moses_n 6._o after_o moses_n 7._o under_o david_n and_o solomon_n 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o solomon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 11._o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 28_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n 49_o etc._n etc._n church_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v 409._o church-governor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n alterable_a 410._o church_n of_o arnhem_n vide_fw-la millenaries_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v and_o remedy_n against_o her_o grow_a error_n 427._o of_o protestant_a church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o different_a from_o other_o church_n 429_o etc._n etc._n cluniacenses_fw-la 282._o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n wear_v
act_n part_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o her_o nature_n imbrue_v her_o white_a and_o innocent_a hand_n in_o blood_n and_o massacre_n but_o as_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o have_v she_o also_o meet_v with_o shepherd_n to_o heal_v and_o protect_v and_o among_o those_o the_o most_o laborious_a author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anzebeia_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a his_o severe_a and_o most_o indefatigable_a labour_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v consummate_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o religion_n wherein_o like_o a_o experience_a anatomist_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o vein_n un-cut_a up_o to_o fall_v into_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v a_o moral_a absurdity_n by_o praise_v one_o who_o the_o general_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o for_o so_o great_a a_o advancer_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o importunate_a who_o conversation_n with_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v you_o with_o so_o much_o as_o yourself_o know_v nor_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o your_o patronage_n raise_v and_o animate_v only_o he_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o your_o great_a encouragement_n to_o learning_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o i_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o but_o your_o excessive_a benefactorship_n to_o the_o library_n of_o s._n johns_n college_n at_o cambridge_n whereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a member_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o file_n of_o memory_n as_o long_o as_o learning_n shall_v find_v professor_n or_o child_n and_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o munificence_n be_v that_o that_o library_n may_v host_n that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o work_n of_o its_o own_o son_n which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o retribution_n and_o gratitude_n that_o may_v be_v must_v be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o engage_v and_o satisfy_v the_o english_a world_n be_v that_o your_o endeavour_n have_v display_v themselves_o in_o their_o clear_a light_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n not_o only_o by_o be_v a_o constant_a assertor_n of_o her_o purity_n here_o in_o england_n but_o in_o that_o after_o more_o than_o ulyssean_a travel_n throughout_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n you_o have_v return_v to_o your_o former_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o chaste_a penelope_n when_o other_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o surprise_n be_v ensnare_v and_o besot_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o other_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o ingrateful_a and_o injurious_a to_o their_o own_o by_o prefer_v the_o prudence_n and_o policy_n of_o another_o before_o she_o religion_n certain_o if_o well_o improve_v be_v the_o talon_n that_o felicify_v the_o improver_n if_o not_o condemn_v he_o it_o be_v that_o universal_a patrimony_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v the_o loadstone_n wherewith_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v once_o touch_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a pole_n of_o the_o eternal_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o without_o which_o we_o must_v infallible_o expect_v to_o split_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o heaven_n indulgence_n to_o mankind_n that_o which_o do_v familiarize_v we_o and_o make_v good_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a be_v and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n since_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o she_o come_v only_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o other_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o more_o evident_a assurance_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v by_o the_o more_o particular_a providence_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v unto_o a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o our_o very_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v further_o to_o endear_v all_o man_n to_o religion_n be_v that_o she_o only_o next_o to_o god_n may_v pretend_v ubiquity_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n write_v in_o such_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o great_a stranger_n to_o civility_n and_o policy_n have_v acknowledge_v some_o divine_a worship_n though_o their_o pravity_n or_o want_n of_o instruction_n may_v have_v blind_v they_o from_o the_o true_a but_o yet_o that_o eclipse_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o be_v total_a insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v still_o retain_v a_o sense_n and_o veneration_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o imagination_n they_o have_v create_v something_o like_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o evident_a we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o most_o people_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o persuade_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o annihilation_n but_o have_v also_o acknowledge_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n to_o ascend_v yet_o a_o little_o high_a the_o divinity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o it_o exercise_v that_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o no_o blandishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o temptation_n no_o torment_n have_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v it_o it_o have_v triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o persecution_n and_o by_o her_o suffering_n have_v conquer_v her_o persecutor_n her_o please_a ravishment_n can_v stifle_v for_o a_o time_n all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n elude_v flame_n and_o rack_n and_o so_o arm_v the_o delicacy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o virginpurity_n as_o to_o overcome_v the_o hardy_a tyrant_n it_o be_v she_o that_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o intimacy_n in_o our_o address_n to_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o rapt_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n by_o her_o ecstasy_n and_o illumination_n it_o be_v her_o inspire_a communication_n that_o elevate_v your_o pious_a soul_n when_o you_o describe_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o incomparable_a theophila_n these_o thing_n can_v she_o do_v and_o great_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o adulterate_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o invention_n she_o be_v deform_v and_o lose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n and_o among_o these_o have_v she_o meet_v with_o two_o most_o importunate_a pretender_n atheism_n and_o superstition_n the_o one_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a the_o other_o meretricious_o prostitute_n she_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v thus_o evil_a entreat_v in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n this_o book_n give_v but_o too_o great_a testimony_n whether_o you_o look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o small_a appendix_n treat_v for_o the_o most_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n i_o will_v not_o draw_v any_o excuse_n for_o our_o own_o gyration_n of_o religion_n here_o from_o their_o madness_n but_o rather_o condemâ—_n they_o as_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v outvy_v the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o draw_v any_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o either_o be_v impious_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v in_o consequence_n deny_v all_o both_o particular_a and_o universal_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o heavenly_a legacy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v deny_v heaven_n hell_n eternity_n nay_o take_v away_o the_o cement_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n hurry_v into_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n since_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o outlast_v man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v nay_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o profess_v humanity_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o fail_n and_o extravagance_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reliance_n on_o that_o immense_a be_v who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o plant_v religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n wherein_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o worthy_a sir_n your_o most_o devote_a and_o
persuade_v man_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o they_o must_v necessary_o incur_v great_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o 〈…〉_z with_o the_o pâ—crogative_n of_o his_o baptism_n other_o shall_v be_v the_o restore_v people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a canaanite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o sword_n and_o the_o god_n himself_o shall_v râ—â—eale_v from_o heaven_n the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o vision_n &_o horrible_a dream_n which_o he_o think_v procee_v to_o he_o from_o god_n he_o give_v great_a credit_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n vision_n and_o the_o angel_n go_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n by_o a_o indispurable_a revel_v 〈…〉_z godâ—_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o dream_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o credulous_a as_o their_o master_n speâ—r_n and_o destroy_v all_o they_o have_v fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v spend_v they_o all_o which_o be_v scatter_v and_o consume_v before_o the_o day_n come_v they_o suffer_v a_o punishment_n and_o inconvenience_n befit_v their_o folly_n have_v the_o lash_n of_o poverty_n perpetual_o at_o their_o back_n however_o they_o a_o generation_n on_o who_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o black_a hellebore_n will_v not_o be_v much_o effectual_a proselyte_n do_v still_o adore_v this_o miraculous_a piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o â—_o true_a prophet_n even_o to_o admiration_n of_o which_o man_n some_o not_o worthy_a the_o face_n or_o name_n of_o mankind_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n live_v at_o merhern_a in_o palace_n and_o covent_n upon_o their_o accidental_a contribution_n monastery_n and_o where_o they_o get_v their_o livelihood_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o handicraft_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o master_n and_o governor_n who_o by_o the_o commodity_n gain_v by_o they_o increase_v the_o common_a stock_n they_o have_v at_o home_n with_o they_o their_o cook_n their_o skullion_n their_o errand-boye_n and_o their_o butler_n who_o have_v a_o care_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o monastery_n and_o hospital_n they_o study_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n be_v all_o equal_a these_o even_n to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o know_v by_o thâ—_n name_n of_o the_o hutsian_a fraternity_n lodowick_n hetzer_n polluit_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la sectis_fw-la deformibus_fw-la error_n corpore_fw-la sic_fw-la hetzer_n foedus_fw-la adulter_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o content_n lodowick_n hetzer_n a_o famous_a heretic_n he_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o austria_n and_o switzerland_n anno_fw-la 1527._o at_o a_o public_a disputation_n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n hetzer_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d adultrery_a lodowick_n hetzer_n famous_a for_o his_o heresy_n beretick_n and_o learning_n be_v first_o very_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o nicholos_n stork_n and_o then_o with_o thomâ—_n muntzer_n yet_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o these_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o overturning_a and_o destroy_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n which_o opinion_n he_o look_v on_o as_o time_n malicious_a and_o barbarous_a forlook_v they_o and_o join_v with_o john_n deâ—â—_n they_o by_o their_o mutual_a endeavour_n send_v some_o prophet_n into_o germany_n but_o dissent_v also_o from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n switzerland_n be_v propagate_v his_o own_o sect_n in_o austria_n and_o make_v many_o proselyte_n at_o berâ—_n in_o switzerland_n which_o give_v occasion_n that_o the_o reverend_a senate_n appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n at_o son_v and_o cause_v letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n to_o be_v send_v to_o hetzer_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o which_o bicker_a be_v set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n shift_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o where_o he_o appear_v not_o himself_o but_o his_o emissary_n come_v who_o be_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a but_o withal_o sting_a oecolampadius_n drive_v unto_o their_o shift_n and_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v conviction_n hetzer_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n and_o the_o fire_n brand_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n sect_n but_o he_o stiff_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n which_o the_o verse_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o cross_n father_n do_v more_o than_o hint_n ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la propriâ_fw-la cuncta_fw-la haec_fw-la virtute_fw-la creabam_fw-la quaris_fw-la quot_fw-la simus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la tres_fw-la numero_fw-la verùm_fw-la sum_fw-la solus_fw-la at_o isti_fw-la haud_fw-la numero_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la nescio_fw-la personam_fw-la solus_fw-la sum_fw-la rivus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o nescit_fw-la eum_fw-la nescio_fw-la solus_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o who_o at_o first_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n alone_o be_o vain_o ask_v my_o number_n as_o be_v one_o these_o three_o do_v not_o the_o work_n but_o only_o i_o that_o in_o these_o three_o make_v this_o great_a syzygie_n i_o know_v no_o person_n i_o be_o the_o only_a maine_n and_o though_o they_o know_v i_o not_o will_n one_o remain_v he_o be_v excellent_a at_o three_o tongue_n he_o undertake_v to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o high-dutch_a plauterus_fw-la have_v testify_v for_o he_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o very_o honest_o and_o unblamable_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n and_o with_o most_o devout_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v be_v keep_v long_o in_o dose_n prison_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o sentence_v to_o die_v and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o city_n be_v lead_v without_o the_o wall_n adultery_n where_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o sedition_n or_o baptism_n as_o plauterus_fw-la sayâ—â—_n but_o for_o adultery_n which_o act_n be_v endeavour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n melchior_n hoffman_n pellibus_fw-la a_o teneris_fw-la suetus_fw-la doctissime_fw-la nôsti_fw-la hofmanni_n teneras_fw-la excoriare_fw-la greges_fw-la the_o content_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n and_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1528._o seduce_v 300_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o embda_n in_o west-friesland_n his_o follower_n account_v he_o a_o prophet_n at_o strasburg_n he_o challenge_v the_o minister_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o jan._n 18._o 1532._o where_n be_v mild_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a other_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n delude_v he_o he_o delude_v himself_o and_o voluntary_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o 1528._o melchior_n hosman_n a_o skinner_n of_o strasburg_n west-friesland_n a_o most_o eloquent_a and_o most_o crafty_a man_n at_o embda_n in_o west_n friezland_n ensnare_v 300._o man_n and_o woman_n into_o his_o doctrine_n where_o he_o conjure_v up_o anabaptism_n out_o of_o hell_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whereupon_o be_v return_v to_o the_o low_a province_n who_o ever_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o water_n baptise_v all_o promiscuous_o this_o man_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o certain_a decrepit_a old_a man_n go_v to_o strasburg_n it_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o remain_v there_o six_o month_n â—t_a which_o time_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o shall_v with_o his_o fellow-labourer_n disperse_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v by_o his_o follower_n acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n prophet_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o munster_n have_v therefore_o make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v possible_a to_o strasburg_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o there_o challenge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dispute_v 1532._o which_o offerture_n the_o senate_n engage_v with_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o at_o which_o time_n the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v quite_o disperse_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o hosman_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n as_o also_o to_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o vision_n nor_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o overcome_v but_o their_o mildness_n have_v somewhat_o appease_v he_o he_o be_v thence_o dismiss_v as_o one_o judge_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o leper_n be_v shut_v up_o leave_v other_o be_v infect_v obstinate_a but_o it_o be_v
episcopacy_n how_o different_a from_o presbytery_n magistrate_n office_n presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n minister_n call_v presbyter_n how_o to_o be_v elect_v presbytery_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n the_o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a judas_n excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v church_n of_o rome_n different_a from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n see_v bellarmin_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sinne._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n romanist_n differ_v about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n differ_v about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o sacrament_n see_v the_o former_a author_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n see_v beside_o the_o above_o name_v author_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o subject_n roman_a church_n differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellaranine_n and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v church_n of_o rome_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n romanist_n differ_v about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n who_o will_v see_v more_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o read_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o baronius_n bonaventura_n p._n lombard_n canus_n canisius_n cassander_n alphensus_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n coccius_n genebrard_n gerson_n gretzerus_n suarez_n turrianus_n vasquez_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o other_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n acholyth_n their_o office_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gul._n durandus_fw-la his_fw-la rationale_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la innocent_n 3._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr offic_n eccles._n &_o in_o specul_n ecclesiae_fw-la berno_n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a of_o church_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o but_o of_o this_o subject_n concern_v dedication_n read_v durandus_fw-la &_o durantus_n turrecremata_fw-la hostiensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n hospinian_n raibanus_fw-la ivo_n etc._n etc._n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a author_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n i._o myst._n missae_fw-la c._n 58._o stephan_n eduensis_n de_fw-fr sacr_n altariâ—_n c._n 10._o amalar._n fortunate_a l._n 6._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n c._n 19_o l._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o rab._n maurus_n l._n i._o de_fw-la instit_n cler_n c._n 18._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n alexand_n de_fw-fr alice_n part_v 4._o quest._n 26._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la part_n 4._o beside_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n of_o lateran_n of_o braccara_n and_o divers_a other_o see_v also_o guliel_n durand_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a see_v durands_fw-fr rationale_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n decanone_o missae_fw-la other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n see_v durandus_fw-la and_o durantus_n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n festival_n day_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o afore_o name_v author_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o of_o these_o hour_n cassianus_n speak_v rabanus_n maurn_v isidor_n amalarius_n fortunatus_n rupertus_n tuitiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la navarr_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la et_fw-fr hor._n can_v durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o forename_a writer_n festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n baronius_n surius_n durandus_fw-la fasti_fw-la mariae_fw-la lippelous_n etc._n etc._n their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n 2_o the_o mist_n missae_fw-la rab._n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit_n eleric_a amalar._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la alcuin_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi missae_fw-la dâ—â—antus_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o see_v durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n above_o name_v their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n boterus_n chytraeus_n brerewood_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o resp_n â—d_a german_a possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscâ—v_n etc._n etc._n greek_n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n gerlochius_n to_o crusius_n an._n 1575._o moscovite_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o the_o history_n of_o russia_n by_o g._n fletcher_n possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscov_n sigism_n de_fw-fr moscovia_n guaguin_a descrip_n moscov_n etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o nun_n in_o muscovia_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n moscovite_n their_o church_n service_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o russia_n their_o sacrament_n see_v the_o above_o name_v history_n their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n see_v fletcher_n boterus_n les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o moscovia_n their_o marriage_n their_o funeral_n see_v the_o above_o name_v writer_n armenian_n their_o religion_n see_v baronius_n borerus_fw-la chytraeus_n boemus_n vitriacus_fw-la his_o oriental_a history_n the_o armenian_a confession_n etc._n etc._n melchites_n georgian_n mengrelian_o circassian_n see_v bellonius_fw-la his_o observation_n boterus_n chytraeus_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles._n thomas_n â—_o jesu._n brerewood_n prateolus_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nestorian_n indian_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n jacobite_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la fatrum_fw-la baronius_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n maronites_n their_o religion_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacr_n thomas_n a_o jesu._n de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n vitriacus_n histor._n orient_a tyrius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la saâ—ra_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n with_o barâ—nius_n and_o thevet_v cosmography_n of_o the_o levant_n c._n 48._o abyssins_n their_o religion_n protestant_n church_n its_o agreement_n with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n religion_n most_o requisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o it_o but_o one_o religion_n to_o be_v allow_v public_o different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v prince_n must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v ceremony_n in_o religion_n mix_a religion_n idolatry_n condemn_v gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n their_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n sun_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_o god_n apollo_n the_o sun_n mars_n the_o sun_n adonis_n the_o sun_n atys_n the_o sun_n priapius_fw-la the_o sun_n libre_fw-la the_o sun_n apis_n the_o sun_n moloch_n the_o sun_n abraxas_n the_o sun_n mithra_n the_o sun_n jupiter_n the_o sun_n mercury_n the_o sun_n bel_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n belenus_n the_o sun_n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n pan_n the_o sun_n polyphemus_n the_o sun_n endymion_n the_o sun_n janus_n the_o sun_n minerva_n the_o sun_n pallas_n the_o sun_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n nemesis_n the_o sun_n tithonus_n the_o sun_n venus_n the_o sun_n moon_n the_o same_o luminary_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n her_o property_n pluto_n the_o sun_n prosepina_fw-la the_o sun_n charon_n the_o sun_n cerberus_n the_o sun_n gentile_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o deity_n gentile_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n gentile_n their_o deity_n
guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n sect_n iii_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a african_n a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o fire_n religion_n to_o which_o they_o erect_v temple_n and_o keep_v the_o fire_n continual_o burn_v on_o altar_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o planet_n be_v the_o numidian_a and_o lybian_a god_n from_o gentilism_n they_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n then_o to_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o to_o mahumetanisme_n we_o read_v that_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o aethiopia_n and_o simon_n another_o apostle_n in_o mauritania_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n christianity_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o hither_o and_o lesser_a africa_n and_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n infect_v with_o arianisme_n which_o make_v way_n for_o mahumetanism_n the_o poeni_n or_o phonicians_n and_o carthoginians_n while_o gentile_n offer_a man_n sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n &_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o put_v infant_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o satur_n brazen_a image_n make_v hot_a with_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o tunis_n near_o the_o lake_n â—itonia_fw-la miverva_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o invent_v the_o art_n of_o spin_v therefore_o she_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n venus_n be_v a_o great_a deity_n in_o phoenicia_n juno_n in_o carthage_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v mahumetan_n who_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o wash_v and_o frequent_v of_o the_o mosque_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n ih._n leo_n sâ—idas_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez_n a._n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n mahumetan_n in_o their_o procession_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o devotion_n no_o way_n spare_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o temple_n and_o chapel_n about_o 700_o whereof_o some_o be_v garnish_v with_o many_o pillar_n and_o fountain_n of_o marble_n each_o temple_n have_v one_o priest_n to_o say_v service_n and_o look_v to_o his_o church_n revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church-officer_n namely_o the_o porter_n crier_n and_o the_o lamp-lighters_a these_o be_v night_n officer_n but_o for_o the_o day_n crier_n who_o from_o their_o steeple_n call_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n these_o have_v no_o pay_n but_o only_o be_v free_v from_o ten_o and_o all_o other_o payment_n in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n and_o half_a in_o compass_n and_o have_v 31_o great_a gate_n the_o roof_n whereof_o be_v uphold_v with_o twenty_o arch_n in_o breadth_n and_o 38_o in_o length_n be_v light_v every_o night_n 900_o lamp_n some_o of_o the_o great_a be_v of_o brass_n with_o socket_n for_o 1500_o lamp_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v divers_a pulpit_n for_o their_o reader_n who_o begin_v their_o lecture_n short_o after_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o summer_n they_o read_v after_o sunset_n mahumet_n law_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v read_v then_o to_o the_o winter_n lecture_n be_v allow_v large_a revenue_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o temple_n take_v charge_n of_o the_o orphan_n money_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o deal_v corn_n and_o money_n every_o holiday_n this_o temple_n have_v a_o treasurer_n and_o under_o he_o eight_o notary_n and_o six_o clark_n twenty_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o husbandry_n twenty_o lime-kills_a and_o twenty_o brick-kills_a for_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o revenâ—es_n of_o which_o be_v 200_o ducatsaday_n oâ—â—er_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n be_v hence_o furnish_v when_o they_o want_v here_o be_v two_o stately_a college_n for_o porfessor_n of_o divers_a science_n and_o divers_a hospital_n for_o stranger_n and_o the_o â—ick_a with_o all_o accommodation_n their_o marriage_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v great_a feast_n at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o male_n they_o observe_v divers_a feastival_n at_o some_o of_o which_o the_o youth_n do_v with_o cudgel_n and_o other_o weapon_n knok_fw-mi down_o one_o another_o so_o that_o many_o murder_n be_v commit_v they_o make_v bonfire_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st_n john_n baptist_n and_o on_o christmasseâ—even_n â—even_z eat_v salad_n of_o green_a herb_n on_o mahumet_n birthday_n the_o poet_n make_v sonnet_n in_o his_o praise_n which_o they_o rehearse_v public_o and_o be_v reward_v according_o in_o fez_n be_v 200_o grammer-school_n the_o youth_n be_v bind_v in_o seven_o year_n to_o learn_v the_o alcoran_n by_o heart_n on_o mahumet_n birthday_n every_o boy_n carry_v a_o wax_n torch_n to_o school_n which_o they_o light_v before_o day_n and_o let_v they_o burn_v till_o sunrising_n all_o this_o while_n sing_v mahumet_n praise_n candle_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o day_n of_o incredible_a height_n and_o bigness_n who_o that_o night_n hear_v all_o the_o law_n read_v by_o mahument_n law_n soothsayer_n be_v inprison_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v many_o of_o that_o profession_n there_o be_v here_o divers_a sect_n of_o mahumetan_n some_o like_o our_o anabaptist_n condeme_v all_o learning_n and_o trust_v to_o enthusiasm_n other_o who_o think_v by_o their_o fast_n and_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o every_o one_o take_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o worship_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o planet_n star_n and_o element_n be_v one_o god_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hermit_n by_o their_o discipline_n woman_n may_v not_o enter_v their_o mosque_n because_o of_o their_o often_o pollution_n and_o for_o that_o eve_n first_o sin_v the_o day_n after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v the_o child_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v circumcise_v but_o sometime_o the_o circumcision_n be_v put_v off_o for_o divers_a year_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o fasting_n not_o taste_v any_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v faint_v till_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o mufti_n or_o highpriest_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n every_o day_n in_o judgement_n except_o the_o friday_n than_o the_o king_n sit_v alone_o see_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v their_o time_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n a._n two_o hour_n afore_o day_n than_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n 2._o two_o hour_n after_o day_n than_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o day_n 3._o at_o noon_n than_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o half_a the_o day_n be_v past_a 4._o at_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n than_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v well_o set_v on_o they_o 5._o at_o twilight_n they_o give_v thanks_o after_o their_o daily_a labour_n 6._o they_o pray-two_a hour_n after_o twilight_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a night_n thus_o they_o pray_v six_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o so_o devout_a they_o be_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sexton_n from_o their_o steeple_n cry_v to_o prayer_n before_o day_n then_o may_v no_o man_n touch_v his_o wife_n but_o prepare_v to_o prayer_n by_o wash_v or_o other_o devotion_n either_o at_o church_n or_o in_o his_o own_o house_n after_o this_o his_o prayer_n the_o talby_n or_o priest_n sit_v down_o and_o resolve_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n all_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n he_o be_v count_v profane_a and_o disable_v from_o be_v witness_n who_o pray_v not_o six_o time_n a_o day_n see_v purchas_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o morocco_n a._n the_o same_o be_v there_o profess_a that_o be_v in_o fez_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o devout_a in_o morocco_n as_o in_o fez_n for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o number_n of_o magnificent_a temple_n college_n hospital_n and_o school_n yet_o some_o they_o have_v especial_o one_o temple_n very_o large_a and_o stately_a in_o morocco_n with_o a_o magnificent_a steeple_n of_o incredible_a height_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hermit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n in_o all_o these_o they_o come_v short_a of_o fez_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o molest_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n they_o here_o also_o among_o they_o as_o in_o fez_n multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o â—â—cked_v over_o thither_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o ferdinand_n and_o out_o of_o portugal_n by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n whereas_o the_o turk_n elsewhere_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o caliph_n of_o cairo_n these_o african_a kingdom_n acknowledge_v only_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o caliph_n of_o bagdaâ—_n or_o babylon_n the_o turk_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n think_v they_o merit_v heaven_n if_o they_o kill_v many_o christian_n therefore_o they_o
run_v with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n to_o war_n against_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o wedding_n believe_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o war_n they_o shall_v immediate_o possess_v paradise_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a belif_n of_o all_o turk_n see_v les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n boterus_n leo_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o guinea_n a._n gentilism_n for_o they_o adore_v strawen_v ring_n instead_o of_o god_n religion_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o black_a and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v but_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o put_v within_o their_o ring_n wheat_n water_n and_o oil_n for_o their_o god_n to_o feed_v upon_o such_o ring_n be_v wear_v by_o many_o as_o preservative_n against_o danger_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o water_n in_o which_o a_o newt_n do_v swim_v they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n the_o first_o bit_n and_o draught_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o black_a god_n they_o rail_v against_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o their_o cunning_a priest_n represent_v to_o that_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o black_a and_o ugly_a shape_n sometime_o of_o a_o black_a dog_n if_o they_o paint_v themselves_o with_o chalk_n they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n to_o their_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o use_v to_o bribe_v the_o priest_n with_o gold_n so_o fisherman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o success_n at_o sea_n the_o priest_n with_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o procession_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n then_o hang_v some_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o play_v on_o a_o timbrel_n the_o priest_n fling_v wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o angry_a god_n they_o have_v certain_a tree_n in_o great_a veneration_n consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o oracle_n use_v divers_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a bird_n which_o have_v feather_n like_o star_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o bull._n the_o tunie_n be_v a_o sacred_a fish_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v the_o mountain_n who_o top_n they_o daily_o feed_v or_o the_o priest_n rather_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o one_o die_v the_o priest_n make_v god_n of_o straw_n to_o accompany_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o world_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o servant_n with_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n these_o be_v slay_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o their_o head_n advance_v upon_o pole_n round_o about_o the_o grave_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o tuesday_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o turkish_a ceremony_n see_v g._n arthus_n dantiseanus_fw-la mercator_fw-la bertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o african_a ethiopian_n ancient_o a._n gentile_n religion_n for_o they_o worship_v some_o immortal_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o world_n some_o mortal_a as_o jupiter_n pan_n hercules_n but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o and_o under_o the_o line_n do_v not_o worship_n but_o curse_v the_o sun_n still_o when_o he_o rise_v because_o his_o excessive_a heat_n offend_v they_o when_o their_o queen_n go_v to_o solomon_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o her_o return_n plant_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o her_o country_n but_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n bring_v home_o with_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v see_v diodorus_n boemus_n strabo_n sardus_n damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v these_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n profess_v a._n christianity_n day_n yet_o gentilism_n be_v retain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o prestor-iohns_n ample_a dominion_n the_o christian_n circumcise_v both_o male_a and_o female_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n after_o and_o the_o female_n eighty_o they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o use_v some_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o their_o fast_n they_o begin_v their_o lent_n ten_o day_n before_o we_o some_o friar_n eat_v no_o bread_n all_o the_o lent_n some_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v content_v with_o herb_n without_o salt_n or_o oil_n they_o keep_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n after_o candlemas_n in_o memory_n of_o nineveh_n repentance_n some_o friar_n all_o that_o time_n eat_v nothing_o and_o some_o nurse_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v but_o once_o a_o day_n he_o that_o marry_v three_o wife_n be_v excommunicate_v queen_n candace_n after_o her_o conversion_n consecrate_v the_o two_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crosse._n afterwards_o these_o two_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monkish_a knight_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n with_o two_o large_a monastery_n the_o abyssins_n in_o their_o liturgy_n mention_v the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o jacoblte_n their_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n they_o observe_v here_o both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n with_o equal_a devotion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o priest_n administer_v leaven_a bread_n except_o on_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unleavened_a because_o that_o day_n christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n anâ—_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o receive_v all_o stand_n and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o all_o that_o day_n after_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o sun_n set_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n they_o believe_v traduction_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o still_o after_o confession_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o patriarch_n only_o excommunicate_v and_o none_o but_o murderer_n usual_o inferior_a priest_n and_o monk_n labour_v for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v large_a revenue_n and_o benefice_n they_o permit_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v once_o and_o have_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n but_o not_o image_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n every_o epiphanie_n day_n they_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n or_o rivers_n so_o do_v the_o muscovite_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o day_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n see_v damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n in_o his_o aethiopian_a history_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n a._n these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v find_v by_o navigator_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n though_o divers_a moor_n live_v among_o they_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n they_o superstitious_o observe_v divers_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o feast_v the_o dead_a with_o bread_n and_o boil_a flesh_n they_o punish_v witchcraft_n theft_n and_o adultery_n with_o death_n they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v her_o servant_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o white_a garment_n in_o monomotapa_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o the_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v divers_a to_o christianity_n many_o whereof_o be_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n see_v eâ—anuel_n acosta_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n and_o boterus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o angola_n and_o congo_n a._n in_o angola_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o town_n they_o worship_v wooden_a idol_n resemble_v negro_n at_o who_o foot_n be_v heap_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n on_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o skull_n of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v in_o the_o war_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o sick_a but_o when_o their_o idol_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o therefore_o they_o please_v he_o by_o pour_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o wine_n of_o palm_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o paint_v and_o new_a cloth_n their_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o meat_n drink_z and_o some_o of_o his_o good_n at_o who_o grave_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o divination_n by_o